gift_n of_o god_n as_o accompany_v a_o effectual_a call_n be_v without_o repentance_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o 1._o 17._o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o perfect_a gift_n he_o expound_v verse_n 18._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadâ—…w_n of_o change_v though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o changeablenesse_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o now_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v in_o john_n 10._o 28._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n verse_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o every_o day_n consider_v the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a enough_o alas_o to_o lose_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v we_o and_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n glorify_v in_o preserve_v us._n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_a intercession_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n for_o 3._o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v grievous_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o so_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o this_o intercession_n be_v continual_a heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o can_v loose_v quite_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o love_v certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o man_n rather_o desire_v land_n then_o money_n behold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o durableness_n in_o any_o blessing_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n another_o man_n good_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o but_o grace_n he_o call_v our_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v durable_a riches_n prou._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o inward_a peace_n or_o joy_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o case_n without_o certainty_n but_o this_o minister_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o we_o once_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n so_o shall_v it_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n to_o ask_v some_o oil_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n matth._n 25._o 9_o go_v you_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o behold_v we_o be_v they_o that_o fall_v this_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o so_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o may_v conceive_v assure_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o can_v submit_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v begin_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o touch_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n struggle_v not_o against_o this_o work_n of_o his_o as_o many_o do_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n stand_v not_o our_o against_o god_n but_o yield_v thyself_o and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n this_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o say_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n consider_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unregeneratc_n part_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a please_a unto_o god_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 18._o yet_o may_v there_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v some_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 9_o every_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v by_o due_a trial_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o
affirm_v nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o she_o for_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o that_o may_v have_v breed_v in_o she_o some_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n in_o he_o and_o make_v her_o unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n with_o he_o but_o he_o prove_v the_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o or_o then_o any_o water_n jacob_n have_v to_o give_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a effect_n that_o this_o water_n have_v above_o any_o other_o water_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o one_o principal_a use_n that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n serve_v for_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n jacob_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n do_v drink_v of_o it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a for_o this_o use_n for_o this_o water_n will_v not_o so_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v as_o thirsty_a again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o drink_v because_o the_o moisture_n and_o coolness_n thereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o he_o consume_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o have_v to_o give_v shall_v be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o because_o the_o cool_a moisture_n that_o it_o yield_v can_v never_o be_v by_o any_o heat_n dry_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v spring_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o thirst_n 2._o that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v perfect_o and_o full_o quench_v this_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v here_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o that_o order_n that_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o in_o and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o principal_a use_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n through_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o partly_o natural_a partly_o accidental_a be_v subject_a unto_o thirst_n which_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o painful_a and_o intolerable_a passion_n that_o it_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n through_o the_o heat_n that_o it_o feel_v when_o it_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n subject_a unto_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n as_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o but_o much_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o thirst_n that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o how_o intolerable_a it_o be_v when_o it_o grow_v to_o extremity_n though_o i_o need_v allege_v no_o proof_n but_o common_a experience_n which_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a than_o hunger_n be_v we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o two_o example_n the_o one_o of_o samson_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o he_o can_v alone_o with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n slay_v a_o thousand_o philistines_n judg._n 15._o 15._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o vanquish_v nor_o endure_v this_o passion_n but_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v have_v die_v of_o thirst_n and_o cry_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o it_o judg._n 15._o 18._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o other_o bodily_a torment_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sâ—…iters_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 50._o 6._o and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v esa._n 53._o 7._o yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o feel_v the_o extremity_n of_o this_o passion_n immediate_o before_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 27._o 48._o with_o john_n 19_o 28._o i_o be_o a_o thirst_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n first_o or_o last_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n as_o be_v painful_a and_o intolerable_a be_v most_o evident_a see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o three_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n 1._o all_o god_n elect_v those_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a one_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v this_o thirst_n in_o they_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o david_n soul_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o chase_a hart_n do_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v psal._n 42._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v invite_v esa._n 55_o 1._o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o righteousness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o assure_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o mat._n 5._o 6_o 2._o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v most_o profane_a &_o desperate_a derider_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v oft_o even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v such_o a_o sore_a and_o intolerable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v they_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o little_a comfort_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o froto_fw-mi seek_v some_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o open_a contempt_n of_o piety_n perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o such_o as_o have_v most_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n fear_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o this_o thirst_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v this_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v fulfil_v it_o upon_o many_o a_o one_o 3._o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o never_o feel_v any_o thirst_n in_o this_o life_n but_o live_v and_o die_v like_o senseless_a beast_n as_o many_o thousand_o doubtless_o do_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v it_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a extremity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o luke_n 16._o 24._o the_o rich_a man_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v all_o that_o while_o never_o trouble_v with_o this_o thirst_n in_o hell_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o it_o that_o he_o cry_v for_o lazarus_n the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o have_v show_v most_o cruelty_n to_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o bodily_a thirst_n grow_v from_o some_o distemper_n of_o heat_n so_o be_v reason_n it_o also_o with_o this_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n
1._o that_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n only_o without_o excuse_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o light_n be_v as_o a_o dim_a light_n that_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o word_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o certain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v he_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v no_o comfort_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o it_o rather_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o eccl._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o better_a we_o know_v he_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o he_o psal._n 19_o 8._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o his_o comfort_n know_v he_o to_o his_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n no_o service_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o direction_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o canaanite_n have_v do_v he_o add_v deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o my_o service_n than_o i_o have_v appoint_v say_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o we_o high_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihn_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v moses_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o strait_o charge_v heb._n 8._o 5._o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o charge_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o and_o 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o be_v do_v exod._n 39_o 43._o moses_n behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o solomon_n set_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o porter_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n his_o warrant_n be_v set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o chron_n 29._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cymbal_n and_o viol_n and_o harp_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n see_v how_o precise_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o we_o serve_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o ezra_n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o what_o do_v they_o worship_v then_o sure_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o why_o so_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o 40._o yea_o while_o man_n think_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o word_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o three_o example_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n as_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o so_o in_o all_o their_o superstition_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o god_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n act_n 17._o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n act_v 17._o 23._o they_o serve_v the_o unknown_a god_n 2._o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 106._o 20._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o nehem._n 9_o â—…8_n this_o be_v the_o god_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 32._o 5._o aaron_n make_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holiday_n to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o why_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n exod._n 32._o 8._o they_o have_v turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v 3._o the_o ten_o tribe_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o two_o calf_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 22._o 28._o behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v and_o why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n why_o because_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o reason_n he_o to_o who_o the_o
12_o 14_o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o sure_o if_o every_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o every_o affliction_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o happy_o be_v common_a and_o such_o as_o many_o have_v have_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o displeasure_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6._o 9_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v she_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o she_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n 1._o 20._o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o affliction_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o sabean_o nor_o chaldaean_n the_o fire_n nor_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o job_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o affliction_n be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o humble_v they_o at_o all_o jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v strange_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o feel_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o ordinary_a correction_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 21._o the_o three_o note_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o search_v our_o way_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 3._o of_o that_o displeasure_n god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o humble_v for_o our_o affliction_n unless_o we_o do_v this_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n every_o man_n must_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o say_v with_o jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n direct_v joshua_n to_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v resolve_v of_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n isaiah_n 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o have_v smite_v he_o and_o 64._o 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n if_o he_o rest_v there_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o jer._n 30._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o for_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v incurable_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o have_v some_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o bullet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o till_o that_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v no_o man_n say_v tush_o that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n god_n see_v thou_o think_v too_o well_o of_o thyself_o and_o he_o have_v therefore_o afflict_v thou_o to_o make_v thou_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thy_o own_o way_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o and_o say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o view_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n search_v better_o yea_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o search_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13._o 23._o show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o famine_n the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o contemn_v god_n chastisement_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o ezek._n 16._o 43._o i_o have_v bring_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v consideration_n of_o thy_o abomination_n the_o four_o note_n be_v if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o 4._o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n numb_a 16._o 46._o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o iâ—…_n wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o get_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n esa._n 27._o 5._o will_v he_o apprehend_v that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v seek_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n first_o by_o acknowledge_v free_o unto_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o second_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v assurance_n
to_o enlighten_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o only_o make_v offer_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o but_o make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v it_o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v in_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n offer_v unto_o she_o see_v how_o she_o reason_v and_o struggle_v against_o that_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o her_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o oh_o how_o he_o draw_v back_o what_o delay_n he_o use_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o many_o excuse_n those_o make_v who_o the_o king_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n luke_n 14._o 18._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 15._o the_o angel_n hasten_v lot_n and_o verse_n 16._o yet_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o verse_n 17._o again_o they_o haste_v he_o escape_n for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o tarry_v in_o all_o the_o plain_a yet_o again_o he_o draw_v back_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o again_o verse_n 18._o 22._o this_o corruption_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o god_n child_n cant._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o 2._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o slack_a and_o backward_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o gainesayeth_a the_o lord_n rom._n 10._o 21._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n this_o appear_v four_o way_n 1._o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o psal._n 58._o 4._o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o he_o will_v wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o 2._o yea_o the_o better_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v the_o strong_a reason_n and_o opposition_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v those_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o scorn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n pro._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o these_o preacher_n will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o but_o this_o religion_n this_o preciseness_n he_o be_v ever_o speak_v against_o and_o exercise_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o alebench_n in_o flout_v and_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o esteem_v he_o his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o grace_n as_o ahab_n do_v of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o 4._o yea_o the_o more_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o grace_n the_o worse_o he_o will_v be_v gen._n 19_o 9_o when_o lot_n admonish_v the_o sodomite_n though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a manner_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o better_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n truth_n be_v teach_v the_o more_o lewd_a and_o malicious_a will_v the_o natural_a man_n show_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o according_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n nor_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n desire_v life_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o this_o adam_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o so_o through_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n lose_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o bring_v this_o sottishness_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v so_o perverse_o resist_v gainsay_v and_o hate_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o work_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o and_o we_o know_v they_o in_o who_o satan_n reign_v can_v abide_v christ_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a luk._n 4._o 34._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o gross_a error_n in_o three_o point_n use_v 1._o they_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o freewill_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v it_o like_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 3._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v not_o half_a but_o quite_o dead_a by_o nature_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n whereas_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o for_o antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o even_o in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o contradict_v 1._o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o glori_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v he_o through_o say_v and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o before_o faith_n receive_v or_o after_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o and_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o other_o man_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n 1._o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o peevish_o and_o malicious_o reject_v it_o marvel_v not_o that_o thou_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o that_o dote_v upon_o that_o gross_a and_o absurd_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o offend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n great_a disputer_n that_o bring_v many_o argument_n
against_o the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o family_n and_o flock_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o blockishness_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o care_n that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o wonder_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n indeed_o certain_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o we_o than_o we_o at_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o love_n or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o yea_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v this_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n esa._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 18._o 25._o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o dan._n 3._o 27._o 2._o oh_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o help_v they_o remember_v the_o compassion_n and_o help_n that_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o need_v thy_o help_n exod._n 23._o 5._o yea_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o titus_n 3._o 2._o 3._o and_o see_v thou_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o unable_a and_o so_o unwilling_a also_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a this_o way_n therefore_o do_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o 4._o see_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v then_o that_o credit_n thou_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o 3._o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o a_o plain_a ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2._o comfort_v thyself_o even_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v attain_v unto_o lecture_n the_o seven_o march_v 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o xi_o xii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n that_o she_o bring_v as_o they_o 2._o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o this_o that_o she_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v because_o she_o see_v no_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v this_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v than_o he_o can_v see_v likely_a mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v 1._o while_o god_n give_v he_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v full_a of_o faith_n 2._o while_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 6._o 3._o but_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n or_o no_o likely_a mean_n then_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o protest_v and_o swear_v too_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a both_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n also_o for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n not_o in_o those_o only_a that_o we_o call_v infidel_n but_o in_o god_n own_o people_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o first_o bear_v exo._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n yet_o still_o when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o so_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o ver_fw-la 41._o yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a guide_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o though_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o multitude_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o bewray_v this_o corruption_n see_v this_o in_o moses_n alone_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o num._n 11._o 21._o 22._o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v water_n to_o suffice_v all_o that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n also_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o yield_v so_o present_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n herein_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v num._n 20._o 12._o another_o example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o sarah_n for_o she_o hear_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v a_o son_n god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o she_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o gen._n 18._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n have_v reject_v they_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53._o 5._o this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o show_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o so_o few_o esteem_v of_o that_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o that_o can_v they_o never_o be_v persuade_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n
holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o joh._n 29._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o deprive_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4._o 1._o the_o second_o use_n be_v more_o particular_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o three_o case_n 2._o 1._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o carnal_a reason_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o can_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o baptism_n help_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o preach_v special_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v where_o little_a or_o no_o learning_n be_v show_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n and_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o slender_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o learning_n that_o preach_v i_o say_v and_o such_o preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o if_o this_o conceit_n do_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v thou_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o by_o consider_v first_o have_v god_n appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o promise_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o then_o look_v not_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o he_o be_v able_a by_o weak_a mean_n to_o work_v mighty_a thing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n mighty_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a mean_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v in_o thy_o hear_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v even_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o weak_a ordinance_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o thou_o own_o salvation_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o though_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v yet_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v stay_v thy_o heart_n and_o find_v comfort_n prou._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n yet_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o psal._n 61._o 2._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 91._o 4._o he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 2._o labour_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o protection_n nor_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n continual_o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n though_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n yea_o psal._n 5â—…_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 3._o when_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o can_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o let_v not_o thy_o extremity_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n trouble_v thou_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n consider_v 1._o these_o extremity_n be_v bring_v on_o thou_o for_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v upon_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 66._o 20._o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o defer_v his_o help_n till_o the_o last_o pinch_n not_o to_o help_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 10._o when_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v his_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n stay_v he_o from_o do_v it_o and_o not_o before_o 3._o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o poor_a against_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n in_o hard_a time_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v my_o mean_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v this_o charge_n must_v i_o not_o needs_o either_o steal_v or_o famish_v both_o i_o and_o i_o but_o first_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 19_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n and_o 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 132._o 15._o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o want_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o say_v moses_n unto_o god_n people_n deut._n 8._o 16._o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o sufficiency_n no_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o never_o so_o great_a possession_n yet_o they_o
have_v a_o burn_a and_o scorch_a heat_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n against_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o which_o make_v job_n chap._n 30._o 30._o say_v his_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n provoke_v by_o his_o sin_n the_o most_o sleepy_a blind_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n awaken_v for_o so_o we_o read_v eccl._n 12._o 14._o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o warn_v every_o man_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o thirst_n consider_v thou_o must_v one_o day_n feel_v either_o the_o thirst_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o of_o use._n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v thou_o shall_v never_o feel_v any_o such_o heat_n in_o thyself_o but_o be_v assure_v thou_o must_v one_o day_n feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v offend_v god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o proverb_n that_o man_n use_v to_o put_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wallet_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o have_v they_o ever_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o own_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wallet_n that_o hang_v behind_o they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v thou_o assure_v god_n will_v turn_v the_o wallet_n one_o day_n thy_o old_a sin_n the_o sin_n thou_o have_v forget_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o remembrance_n again_o the_o sin_n thou_o find_v most_o pleasure_v in_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o one_o day_n either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n dear_a servant_n job_n job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n then_o thou_o shall_v feel_v a_o thirst_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v despise_v piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o vehement_a shall_v thy_o thirst_n be_v in_o that_o day_n provide_v for_o this_o thirst_n i_o advise_v thou_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v david_n thirst_n in_o this_o life_n then_o dives_fw-la thirst_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v thy_o sin_n into_o thy_o remembrance_n thy_o own_o self_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o heb._n 10_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o alas_o most_o man_n instead_o of_o provide_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o this_o thirst_n do_v by_o desperate_a continue_v and_o increase_v in_o sin_n laborall_a they_o can_v to_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o increase_v this_o thirst_n as_o drunkard_n use_v it_o be_v the_o comparison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v deut._n 29._o 19_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o provoke_v thirst_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o more_o but_o know_v assure_o that_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o they_o sin_n will_v thy_o heat_n and_o thirst_n be_v and_o to_o these_o man_n i_o may_v say_v as_o esa._n 50._o 11._o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v you_o in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n and_o tend_v to_o terror_n mislike_v it_o not_o for_o that_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o press_v it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v work_v fear_n in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o this_o secure_a age_n than_o this_o fear_n prou._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o paul_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o paul_n have_v need_v of_o they_o much_o more_o have_v we_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o those_o everlasting_a fear_n hab._n 3._o 16._o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text._n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o opposition_n hold_v true_a not_o between_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o only_o but_o between_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o make_v it_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o can_v perfect_o and_o full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o other_o then_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v job_n 21._o 9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a and_o without_o fear_n psal._n 73._o 5._o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n be_v luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v have_v this_o thirst_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v quench_v it_o well_o even_o by_o worldly_a mean_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o worldly_a thing_n that_o for_o a_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o slake_v this_o thirst_n and_o quiet_a the_o heart_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o when_o david_n play_v on_o the_o harp_n saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o ease_v and_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v much_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o vehement_a thirst_n that_o yet_o now_o by_o give_v over_o their_o precise_a course_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a mirth_n be_v as_o quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o any_o man_n live_v yet_o can_v no_o worldly_a thing_n sound_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n that_o desire_v comfort_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o such_o as_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o worldly_a help_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o esa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 8â—…_n 8._o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n so_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v esa._n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o wicked_a man_n sure_o either_o it_o grow_v from_o senselessness_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v their_o thirst_n be_v quench_v that_o never_o feel_v any_o thirst_n their_o case_n be_v describe_v esa._n 29._o 8._o a_o man_n dream_v and_o lo_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awaken_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v 2._o or_o else_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o heat_n and_o feel_v this_o thirst_n the_o peace_n and_o joy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o many_o a_o man_n that_o make_v show_v of_o great_a jollity_n and_o mirth_n have_v his_o inward_a stinging_n and_o gripe_n of_o
conscience_n 3._o or_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o thirst_n and_o have_v now_o quench_v it_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o shall_v sure_o thirst_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a manner_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o see_v this_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o that_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezech._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o rend_v it_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v thus_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o my_o fury_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o great_a hailstone_n in_o my_o fury_n to_o consume_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a suâ—…iciency_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n deal_v oft_o with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o he_o wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o neither_o their_o companion_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o say_v a_o man_n enjoy_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o 2._o this_o when_o god_n have_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o belshazzar_n and_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o smite_v his_o heart_n with_o deadly_a terror_n dan._n 5._o 5._o 6._o neither_o the_o vine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o exquisite_a dainty_n nor_o all_o the_o pleasant_a compahe_fw-la have_v at_o his_o great_a feast_n can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n he_o can_v relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o distaste_v refuse_v and_o ab_fw-la horre_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n be_v apt_a tâ—…_n refuse_v these_o comfort_n and_o to_o loathe_v they_o psal._n 77._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o extreme_a anguish_n man_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o street_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n merry_a talk_n and_o music_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cast_n of_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 25._o 20._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v all_o these_o comfort_n to_o that_o break_a staff_n or_o reed_n mention_v 2_o reg._n 18._o 21._o upon_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o 3._o say_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n enjoy_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v as_o much_o of_o they_o then_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5._o 18._o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o avail_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o work_v despair_n or_o dismay_v any_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o please_v god_n for_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o may_v say_v as_o ezra_n 10._o 2._o use_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n 1._o to_o make_v less_o account_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abundance_n to_o enjoy_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o make_v they_o our_o only_a comfort_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o bay_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o over-using_a it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o shall_v use_v also_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n with_o so_o indifferent_a a_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v no_o clog_n unto_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o comfort_n but_o in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o their_o company_n or_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o they_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o follow_v after_o lease_v jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v these_o lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 2._o to_o get_v without_o delay_n assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o only_o this_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2._o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o lecture_n the_o ten_o april_n 4._o 1609._o john_n four_o xiiii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n now_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n that_o by_o this_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o prove_v evident_o by_o two_o place_n esa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n and_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n verse_n 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o in_o plain_a term_n whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o which_o none_o can_v receive_v but_o by_o i_o and_o through_o my_o merit_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v sound_a and_o perfect_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n again_o nor_o into_o that_o painful_a and_o intolerable_a desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o before_o for_o that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n
joy_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o heart_n glad_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o that_o case_n that_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v that_o comfort_n that_o he_o then_o have_v when_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o he_o by_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n seek_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o in_o that_o case_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 38._o 3._o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yield_v he_o comfort_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n as_o psal._n 90._o 9_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n if_o thou_o never_o have_v in_o thy_o life_n any_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n oh_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o misery_n then_o be_v 3._o flatter_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 3._o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o begin_v inward_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o affect_v good_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o scorn_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n 3._o thou_o find_v in_o a_o good_a course_n discourage_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o one_o day_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n ecclesiastes_n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmooveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o dumpishnesse_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o 4._o wish_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o hunt_v after_o carnal_a joy_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o after_o recreation_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o profane_a man_n of_o such_o mirth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o i_o know_v the_o best_a christian_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v sad_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v jerusalem_n let_v my_o tongue_n clean_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 137._o 6._o but_o if_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o any_o one_o sin_n witting_o which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v cheerful_a rejoice_v evermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o and_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v merry_a at_o work_n and_o merry_a at_o meat_n deut._n 12._o 18._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cheerful_a they_o offend_v much_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n love_v as_o well_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o corinthian_n 9_o 7._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o anna_n abstain_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cheerful_a 1._o sam._n 1._o 7._o mark_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladnsse_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o both_o against_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o more_o unseruiceable_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n prou._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o against_o their_o soul_n in_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v satan_n tentation_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o streâ—…h_n 3._o against_o man_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v very_o hardly_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o that_o that_o will_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o continual_a melancholy_n and_o doubt_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n lecture_n the_o eleven_o april_n 11._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o two_o argument_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o second_o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o reason_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v viz._n outward_a 1._o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o but_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o we_o say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v certain_a show_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v ofttimes_o many_o good_a thing_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n pray_v and_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n mat._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 15._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o whip_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o cease_v from_o sin_n speak_v many_o good_a word_n seem_v very_o religious_a psal._n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o durableness_n or_o constancy_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o it_o or_o come_v from_o it_o have_v no_o durableness_n in_o it_o but_o of_o true_a sanctification_n that_o come_v of_o grace_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 3._o a_o man_n that_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o this_o wateâ—…â—…f_a life_n and_o receive_v certain_a
so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o he_o like_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o when_o once_o it_o cross_v he_o in_o that_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o before_o he_o entertain_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v first_o whether_o it_o will_v further_o or_o hinder_v his_o profit_n be_v for_o or_o against_o his_o advantage_n yea_o or_o no._n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n job_n 21._o 15._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n he_o like_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o profit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a advantage_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o when_o once_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n and_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n show_v a_o like_n and_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o carnal_a contentment_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o 5000_o people_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v a_o marvelous_a affection_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n that_o they_o do_v this_o only_a because_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v verse_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n hos._n 10._o 11._o eâ—…hraim_n be_v as_o a_o hâ—…yfer_n use_v to_o delight_v in_o thresh_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o thresh_a the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o their_o corn_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v and_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_a deut._n 25._o 4._o that_o be_v they_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o curb_v nor_o cross_v their_o nature_n but_o yield_v profit_n unto_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o many_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n that_o use_v ordinary_o to_o pray_v and_o will_v seldom_o miss_v a_o sermon_n yea_o sometime_o perform_v extraordinary_a duty_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n he_o hope_v to_o receive_v thereby_o from_o man_n for_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o hypocrite_n matth._n 6._o 5._o but_o even_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o that_o god_n will_v that_o way_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o isaiah_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o they_o fast_v verse_n 3._o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v this_o sure_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o safety_n they_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v to_o merit_v thereby_o as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o seem_v befall_v they_o which_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o have_v prevent_v whereby_o god_n as_o they_o conceive_v testify_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o service_n and_o this_o do_v great_o disquiet_v they_o but_o can_v any_o one_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n will_v advantage_v he_o in_o the_o world_n object_n yes_o sure_o for_o 1._o the_o natural_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n even_o for_o this_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o answ._n serve_v he_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 8_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ant_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o he_o find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n even_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o very_a outward_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n when_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o even_o in_o a_o natural_a devotion_n without_o a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a heart_n see_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o this_o ps._n 78._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o ver._n 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o ver._n 38._o yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n destroy_v they_o not_o but_o oftentimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoâ—…haz_n 2._o king_n 12._o 14._o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n do_v but_o remain_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n three_o month_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 2._o chro_fw-la 13._o 14._o never_o do_v man_n entertain_v any_o guest_n that_o will_v pay_v so_o well_o for_o his_o lodging_n and_o so_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n he_o receive_v as_o religion_n will_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o family_n where_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v be_v constant_o perform_v and_o but_o a_o outward_a conformity_n yield_v unto_o they_o 3._o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o bless_v many_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o piety_n of_o such_o as_o have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v entertainment_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n at_o all_o gen._n 12._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n now_o this_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n observe_v well_o and_o this_o make_v he_o both_o to_o serve_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o like_a religion_n in_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o a_o natural_a man_n like_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o sure_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o more_o faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o the_o better_a you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a proof_n for_o this_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 4._o he_o love_v no_o servant_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v joseph_n he_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o any_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o but_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 3_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v thus_o mind_a for_o many_o have_v not_o that_o wit_n and_o policy_n in_o they_o either_o they_o see_v not_o that_o religion_n bring_v such_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v or_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v these_o blessing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o they_o like_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o commodious_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o do_v to_o he_o by_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o so_o that_o of_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v
baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n
the_o heavy_a they_o will_v be_v â—…hen_o they_o come_v the_o long_a he_o be_v fetch_v his_o blow_n the_o deep_a will_v he_o cut_v when_o he_o smite_v rom._n 9_o 22._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o 2._o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o grievous_a and_o never_o feel_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n pro._n 6._o 32._o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v pharaoh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n see_v upon_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o he_o punish_v he_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 9_o 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o the_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o spare_v in_o this_o life_n and_o neither_o punish_v in_o thy_o body_n nor_o in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o place_n prepare_v for_o thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o far_o more_o fearful_a punishment_n than_o any_o can_v be_v feel_v here_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n whoremonger_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 21._o 8._o that_o make_v solomon_n say_v they_o be_v as_o near_o to_o hell_n as_o they_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n there_o already_o pro._n 5._o 5._o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n and_o pro._n 9_o 18._o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o reserve_v their_o full_a punishment_n for_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n token_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d thess._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v here_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o lord_n have_v chief_o reserve_v the_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v punish_v there_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v here_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o here_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v there_o luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_fw-la that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v and_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o despise_v thâ—…n_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v think_v it_o no_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o well_o escape_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v thou_o here_o where_o he_o always_o use_v in_o wrath_n to_o remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o reserve_v thy_o whole_a punishment_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n his_o punishment_n there_o shall_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o lecture_n the_o eighteen_o june_n 27._o 1609._o the_o four_o and_o last_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o he_o can_v so_o far_o blind_a but_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o such_o he_o encourage_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o persuade_v they_o 1._o thou_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v repent_v thou_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o thy_o death_n god_n will_v sure_o pardon_v it_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o 1._o thou_o see_v many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n that_o yet_o have_v now_o leave_v it_o 2._o many_o that_o although_o they_o never_o leave_v it_o before_o yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n have_v repent_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o three_o thy_o own_o experience_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o haste_n thou_o not_o oft_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o this_o sin_n after_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o may_v but_o die_v well_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n what_o need_v thou_o care_n for_o more_o no_o matter_n how_o thou_o live_v so_o thou_o may_v die_v well_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o have_v persuade_v balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o say_v he_o num._n 23._o 10._o and_o with_o this_o deceit_n doubtless_o he_o persuade_v many_o and_o prevail_v more_o with_o man_n then_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o tentation_n and_o subtlety_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n much_o more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v this_o sin_n from_o man_n then_o from_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v perjury_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a offence_n against_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o whoredom_n from_o man_n sure_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o provoke_v he_o they_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v they_o straight_o now_o the_o preseruative_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o deceit_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o such_o sinner_n 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o state_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n 3._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n unto_o with_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o that_o make_v david_n say_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 14._o let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o our_o god_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o amplifi_v it_o verse_n 8._o by_o compare_v his_o mercy_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n but_o verse_n 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n so_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v behold_v it_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n verse_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n yea_o
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
2._o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 65._o 1_o 2._o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v second_o the_o lord_n think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o when_o once_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o and_o jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v joy_n more_o in_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o once_o he_o have_v repent_v then_o in_o many_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luk._n 15._o 45._o and_o of_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o money_n vers_n 8_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o lose_a child_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o in_o plain_a term_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o kind_a and_o love_v to_o such_o ever_o after_o then_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o any_o as_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n he_o bid_v himself_o to_o zacheus_n house_n luk._n 19_o 5._o he_o accept_v of_o a_o strange_a kindness_n from_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n he_o let_v she_o come_v behind_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n and_o wash_v his_o feeet_a with_o her_o tear_n and_o 2._o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o 3._o kiss_v they_o and_o 4._o anoint_v they_o luk._n 7._o 38_o 39_o the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16._o 9_o he_o love_v peter_n never_o the_o less_o for_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o after_o he_o have_v repence_v but_o show_v more_o kindness_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o to_o he_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resur_n rection_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o heinous_a sin_n he_o comfort_v he_o and_o renew_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o whereas_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v there_o be_v but_o four_o woman_n mention_v in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o upon_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n for_o notorious_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v tamar_n matth._n 1._o 3._o with_o who_o juda_n her_o father_n in_o law_n have_v commit_v incest_n gen._n 38_o 18._o the_o second_o rahab_n matth._n 1._o 5._o and_o she_o be_v a_o common_a strumpet_n heb._n 11._o 31._o the_o three_o be_v ruth_n mat._n 1._o 5._o and_o she_o come_v of_o moab_n who_o lot_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37._o the_o four_o vriahs_n wife_n matth._n 1._o 6._o who_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v woman_n in_o the_o genealogy_n 2._o no_o woman_n in_o this_o genealogy_n be_v mention_v but_o these_o 3._o no_o one_o unfaithful_a or_o wicked_a man_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o joseph_n luk._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o his_o natural_a genealogy_n only_o 4._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o use_v imagine_v of_o mention_v these_o four_o special_o of_o three_o of_o they_o but_o only_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o that_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v never_o the_o less_o honour_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o esteem_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v after_o they_o have_v once_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o three_o whereas_o after_o our_o conversion_n the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a 3._o and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n insomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o child_n they_o can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o reject_v nor_o abhor_v they_o for_o these_o stain_n but_o 1._o accept_v they_o never_o the_o less_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2._o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n be_v comely_a 3._o he_o will_v reward_v they_o also_o and_o that_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n shall_v perform_v to_o their_o master_n that_o be_v but_o infidel_n col._n 3._o 24._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o see_v many_o of_o these_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o best_a work_n but_o even_o as_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o our_o own_o child_n who_o we_o love_v dear_o there_o be_v many_o a_o blemish_n which_o in_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v a_o great_a deformity_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pockhole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o because_o love_n blind_v we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o child_n that_o num._n 23._o 21._o he_o secth_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o any_o transgression_n in_o israel_n but_o mic._n 7._o 18._o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o admiration_n to_o cry_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o four_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v his_o elect_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o 4._o he_o like_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n that_o can_v make_v a_o antidote_n and_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 28._o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n then_o he_o that_o have_v live_v a_o more_o civil_a life_n matth._n 21._o 31._o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v before_o the_o righteous_a pharisee_n 2._o the_o great_a that_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n the_o great_a will_v his_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o after_o his_o conversion_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o many_o sin_n have_v be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o the_o great_a corruption_n the_o godly_a find_v in_o themselves_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v proud_a in_o themselves_o and_o from_o despise_v of_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o that_o thorn_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o so_o
religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o
by_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n deut._n 25._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o special_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v against_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o we_o to_o sleep_v in_o to_o talk_v and_o laugh_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o as_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o do_v service_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1._o 15._o and_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o so_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v figure_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curtain_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_a of_o cherubin_n exod._n 26._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n round_o about_o 1._o king_n 6._o 29._o to_o typify_v the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o god_n people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safety_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o their_o church_n assembly_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o woman_n shall_v have_v modest_a attire_n in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 7._o 48._o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o 28._o 20._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o and_o 42._o 2._o and_o cain_n be_v for_o his_o murder_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n complain_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o wait_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n psal._n 26._o 2._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n now_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v also_o in_o they_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o yet_o no_o less_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o that_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o prefer_v this_o for_o glory_n and_o excellency_n far_o above_o the_o other_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o september_n 19_o 1609._o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o carry_v use_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n special_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v this_o the_o better_a i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v particular_a and_o concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o the_o same_o gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n now_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n among_o god_n people_n but_o such_o as_o by_o which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o reverence_n unto_o their_o superior_n for_o this_o we_o find_v be_v the_o rule_n the_o faithful_a have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n we_o read_v that_o joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o come_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n when_o senacharib_n besiege_v jerusalem_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n isaiah_n 37._o 1._o now_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n worship_n or_o appropriate_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n man_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n do_v use_v to_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o for_o rend_v the_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o head_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o tamars_n case_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 19_o and_o for_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o benhadads_n servant_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o so_o we_o read_v josh._n 7._o 6._o that_o in_o prayer_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o their_o face_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n ruth_n 2._o 10._o so_o their_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o scribe_n matth._n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o 13._o 2._o and_o 26._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o 4._o 20._o john_n 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n doubtless_o because_o in_o civil_a use_n man_n be_v wont_n by_o that_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o express_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o place_n they_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o private_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v psal._n 69._o 12._o pro._n 28._o 1._o king_n 29._o 27._o 2._o the_o second_o rule_n that_o concern_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v this_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o in_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n â—…s_o luke_n 18._o 13._o in_o a_o private_a prayer_n though_o the_o place_n be_v public_a lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o shed_v of_o tear_n use_v of_o the_o voice_n yea_o extension_n of_o it_o by_o cry_v and_o roar_v may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o secret_a prayer_n but_o not_o so_o in_o public_a because_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v in_o it_o if_o we_o use_v these_o before_o other_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 16_o 17._o charge_v we_o careful_o to_o conceal_v from_o man_n all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n therefore_o nehem._n 2._o 4._o nehemiah_n pray_v but_o use_v no_o gesture_n 2._o in_o secret_a prayer_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o our_o bed_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o at_o our_o table_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v
david_n also_o profess_v he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o we_o shall_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o our_o good_a example_n herein_o may_v edify_v and_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o other_o and_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grieve_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v all_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v see_v this_o zach._n 8._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v here_o before_o the_o beginning_n it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v note_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42._o 4._o and_o to_o such_o hearer_n be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v proverb_n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o captain_n that_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o peter_n he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o special_a friend_n before_o peter_n come_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o act_v 10._o 24._o and_o for_o tarry_v till_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n luk._n 1._o 21._o though_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n perform_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o people_n can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o as_o our_o people_n may_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o though_o zachary_n tarry_v much_o long_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o our_o temple_n have_v be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3._o 1._o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a woman_n at_o philippi_n even_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n be_v wont_n every_o sabbath_n to_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o may_v profit_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 31._o 12_o 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n all_o may_v profit_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o james_n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 21._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o the_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos._n 3._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profiâ—…_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o care_n joshuah_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n josh._n 24._o 26._o 27._o thereby_o also_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o kind_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o 7._o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n bless_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o holy_a habitation_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o whensoever_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n act_v 13._o 15._o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n
forefather_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o be_v require_v then_o of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a and_o ignorant_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5_o 12._o for_o that_o whereas_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o mean_v they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 3._o that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v forward_o to_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o few_o distraction_n through_o worldly_a business_n god_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unmarried_a person_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v free_v from_o that_o toil_n in_o worldly_a business_n that_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 32._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v best_o natural_a part_n best_a wit_n and_o best_a memory_n unto_o he_o require_v more_o knowledge_n then_o of_o other_o for_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n true_a that_o every_o christian_a of_o what_o sex_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n all_o sort_n to_o be_v save_v but_o how_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o say_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o be_v devout_a and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o zeal_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o smattering_n or_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o settle_a resolution_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n be_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v it_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o verse_n 7._o require_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o peter_n report_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v to_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n will_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v propositi_fw-la tenax_fw-la so_o sure_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n may_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v object_v against_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o be_v well_o root_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o chaff_n psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v mean_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n when_o a_o man_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a way_n and_o broad_a one_o too_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v on_o careless_o but_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n and_o ask_v of_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v mean_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n with_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a ground_n they_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v our_o chief_a inheritance_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o our_o glory_n reason_n psal._n 4._o 2._o every_o one_o seek_v certainty_n in_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o see_v any_o hole_n in_o his_o lease_n or_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o himself_o nor_o spare_v cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v find_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o profession_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n mark_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n go_v together_o so_o noah_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o and_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o
of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o his_o rise_v all_o those_o mist_n and_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v honour_v and_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o upon_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o february_n 13._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxiii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o ii_o verse_n consist_v of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o of_o two_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n aright_o special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v hitherto_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o aright_o but_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o or_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n the_o 1_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o worship_n only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o which_o please_v and_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n num._n 15._o 39_o yea_o a_o man_n shall_v high_o provoke_v god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o require_v not_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o use_v levit._n 10._o 3._o yea_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v god_n that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n david_n be_v exceed_v careful_a of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o accept_v and_o take_v his_o prayer_n in_o good_a part_n it_o will_v be_v even_o a_o death_n to_o he_o psal._n 28._o 1._o be_v not_o deaf_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v every_o christian_n care_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o desire_n to_o have_v such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o even_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n yea_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o worship_n a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v or_o desire_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o pray_v constant_o in_o secret_a and_o constant_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n the_o benefit_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o pro._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n gain_v by_o it_o job_n 37._o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n nay_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o unto_o ward_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n abhor_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n seldom_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v cause_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o nehe._n 13._o 2._o pardon_v i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v do_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v show_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o know_v that_o good_a service_n of_o his_o be_v so_o imperfect_a so_o full_a of_o stain_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o delight_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o seek_v ask_v knock_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o matth._n 7_o 7_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o you_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v marvelous_a delight_n in_o our_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a cant._n 2._o 14._o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v who_o state_n be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thou_o often_o come_v often_o unto_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n pray_v often_o to_o i_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o sue_v thus_o to_o his_o church_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n comely_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o whatsoever_o thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o in_o my_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o music_n to_o that_o in_o my_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o favour_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o even_o as_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n towards_o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v make_v we_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o prattle_v though_o to_o another_o that_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o though_o in_o another_o eye_n they_o seem_v hard_o favour_v yet_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o pretty_a and_o well_o favour_v child_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v he_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o come_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o pray_v and_o worship_v he_o oft_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o our_o poor_a prayer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n what_o be_v those_o odour_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v odour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o 2._o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o prayer_n be_v even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n even_o such_o prayer_n as_o themselves_o feel_v small_a sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o be_v most_o pleasant_a
and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
tell_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v the_o church_n far_o more_o excellent_o full_o and_o perfect_o then_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o all_o thing_n she_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v act_n 20._o 27._o of_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o interprete_v thus_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o speak_v in_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o thing_n and_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n the_o prophet_n tell_v more_o and_o give_v more_o particular_a and_o clear_a direction_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v when_o saul_n seek_v for_o his_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o when_o jehosaphat_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v success_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n in_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o 5._o 7._o when_o david_n fear_v that_o saul_n will_v come_v to_o besiege_v keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a answer_n 1._o sam._n 23._o 11._o 12._o when_o any_o be_v sick_a and_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o escape_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o 1._o reg._n 14._o 1_o 2._o elisha_n can_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 12._o now_o christ_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o give_v we_o so_o clear_a direction_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n now_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o unto_o the_o day_n light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o woman_n speak_v here_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o point_n though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a sinful_a woman_n report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o may_v we_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o our_o conscience_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o speech_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n she_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o know_v moses_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v whereby_o she_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n since_o 2._o his_o come_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o honour_n god_n reserve_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n more_o full_o than_o the_o prophet_n do_v how_o or_o where_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o see_v he_o teach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o but_o in_o jury_n only_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n and_o write_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 25_o 26._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v full_o instruct_v his_o church_n and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o nothing_o may_v after_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o be_v teach_v before_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v before_o do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o god_n people_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 27._o 44_o 45._o act_n 26._o 22._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v now_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v excel_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v clear_a direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o david_n can_v say_v the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o yet_o they_o do_v it_o now_o much_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v before_o that_o be_v but_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n this_o as_o the_o daylight_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o give_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yea_o so_o perfect_a it_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n time_n that_o it_o be_v
before_o their_o come_n for_o they_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o she_o but_o before_o they_o come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v the_o speech_n break_v off_o now_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v he_o a_o good_a while_n it_o seem_v before_o they_o come_v near_o he_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o woman_n marvel_v at_o it_o as_o not_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o gravity_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v he_o be_v only_o wont_n to_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o do_v conceive_v some_o dislike_n of_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o dare_v not_o utter_v or_o express_v it_o so_o that_o thâ—…se_a word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disâ—…es_n return_v unto_o christ._n 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o â—…serue_v 1._o their_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o their_o silence_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o for_o else_o 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o ask_v her_o water_n verse_n 7_o 8._o nor_o 2._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a and_o fâ—…wle_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o nor_o 3_o she_o can_v have_v be_v bold_a to_o open_v her_o mind_n to_o he_o but_o 2._o also_o that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v so_o long_o away_o till_o christ_n have_v even_o finish_v his_o conference_n with_o she_o and_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n 1._o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_n they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n mark_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n 1._o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n for_o but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o mere_a chance_n fall_v out_o by_o his_o providence_n see_v a_o case_n of_o chance-medley_n propound_v deut._n 9_o 5._o for_o relief_n of_o who_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 21._o 13._o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o pro._n â—…6_n 31._o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n only_o but_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o man_n foolish_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o such_o fall_n out_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o spâ—…row_n to_o the_o ground_n matth._n 10._o 29._o 3._o even_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n he_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o disciple_n go_v to_o sychar_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o their_o come_n back_o to_o their_o master_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n special_a providence_n even_o order_v this_o matter_n see_v another_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n gen._n 24._o 15._o 20._o rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o abraham_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n come_v thither_o she_o let_v he_o drink_v of_o her_o pitcher_n she_o offer_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o his_o camel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o verse_n 21._o 26._o 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o permit_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n isaiah_n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v pâ—…ace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o tempest_n that_o satan_n raise_v have_v spoil_v joâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o in_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o the_o worst_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v act_v 4._o 28._o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o the_o govern_n and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n the_o disciple_n go_v here_o to_o the_o town_n when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v there_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o do_v god_n order_n and_o direct_v this_o matter_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o poor_a woman_n if_o they_o have_v not_o go_v when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v as_o they_o do_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n see_v another_o example_n in_o gen._n 27._o 34._o old_a isaac_n bid_v esau_n go_v kill_v he_o some_o venison_n and_o dress_v it_o to_o his_o like_n rebecca_n hear_v he_o she_o teach_v jacob_n to_o beguile_v and_o lie_v unto_o his_o father_n jacob_n bring_v his_o father_n meat_n and_o the_o old_a man_n bless_v he_o immediate_o when_o jacob_n be_v scarce_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n esau_n come_v in_o and_o not_o before_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o this_o if_o isaak_n have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o esau_n if_o rebecca_n have_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o she_o and_o jacob_n have_v not_o use_v this_o policy_n which_o in_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a if_o esau_n have_v not_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o the_o respect_n that_o 1_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o god_n glory_v but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o small_a matter_n especial_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o small_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n receive_v glory_n by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n exhort_v all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103._o 22._o and_o more_o particular_a psalm_n 148._o 7_o 8._o dragon_n and_o all_o depth_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n yea_o and_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n so_o be_v there_o no_o action_n or_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v the_o instrument_n never_o so_o wicked_a but_o god_n will_v receive_v glory_n by_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v it_o much_o less_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o
his_o hide_a and_o secret_a providence_n protect_v he_o and_o blessing_n he_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n job_n 29._o 4._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n of_o all_o danger_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psal._n 97._o 1._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal._n 4._o 8_o and_o 31._o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n so_o luke_n 13._o 31._o 33._o when_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o say_v to_o christ_n get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o see_v how_o he_o secure_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v down_o the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n how_o long_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o neither_o herod_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v that_o time_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o march_v 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o town_n to_o their_o master_n and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o come_v his_o disciple_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o but_o shall_v tarry_v away_o so_o long_a and_o not_o return_v till_o christ_n have_v plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o learn_v the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o find_v their_o master_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o concern_v this_o 2_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o somewhat_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o for_o their_o marvel_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o may_v be_v think_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n special_o so_o long_o and_o earnest_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a strangeness_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 2._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o distaste_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o to_o see_v he_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o familiarity_n to_o any_o infamous_a person_n they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luke_n 19_o 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o her_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 3._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o long_o and_o so_o familiar_o with_o a_o woman_n alone_o and_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n especial_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o they_o know_v he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o any_o other_o man_n even_o the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v do_v and_o that_o make_v joseph_n himself_o to_o shun_v it_o careful_o gen._n 39_o 10._o yet_o can_v we_o not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o use_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o woman_n because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v not_o only_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a also_o therefore_o as_o malicious_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o she_o be_v so_o open_a and_o common_o frequent_v and_o it_o be_v also_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o day_n as_o may_v well_o have_v free_v any_o man_n of_o good_a report_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o and_o last_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o a_o woman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o confer_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a reason_n think_v it_o a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n then_o from_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o marvel_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v 2._o himself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o repine_v at_o that_o more_o alienate_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n then_o this_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o call_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a person_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 44._o a_o hide_a treasure_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v it_o more_o from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v this_o treasure_n then_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v the_o
worthy_a person_n and_o to_o show_v such_o grace_n to_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v the_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v thus_o o_o if_o nobles_n and_o man_n of_o degree_n and_o credit_n be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a what_o good_a may_v they_o do_v what_o honour_n may_v they_o gain_v to_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o call_v these_o mean_a person_n than_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o call_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n at_o this_o luke_n 10._o 21._o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v best_a discern_v therein_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n for_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v proud_a and_o think_v best_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v envy_n that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o themselves_o special_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o inferior_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v unto_o envy_n james_n 4._o 5._o and_o above_o all_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n better_o or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n then_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v bear_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o do_v cain_n hate_v and_o slay_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 3._o 12._o because_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o cain_n do_v heb._n 11._o 4._o the_o three_o concern_v the_o person_n themselves_o against_o who_o this_o offence_n 3._o be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o sort_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o in_o this_o case_n but_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o god_n truth_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o such_o 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n void_a of_o judgement_n carry_v by_o affection_n rather_o than_o by_o good_a reason_n easy_o lead_v this_o way_n or_o that_o unconstant_a and_o unstable_a this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n they_o honour_v he_o exceed_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o matth._n 21_o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o daily_a also_o luk._n 21._o 37_o 38._o yea_o they_o be_v wont_n all_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o attention_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v say_v even_o to_o have_v hang_v on_o he_o luke_n 19_o 48._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o a_o little_a before_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n cry_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v yea_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n matth._n 27._o 22_o 23_o 25._o 2._o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 1._o proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o rash_n and_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rehoboam_n himself_o and_o his_o young_a counsellor_n 1._o king_n 12._o 8._o 10._o i_o discern_v among_o the_o youth_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n pro._n 7._o 7._o 3._o inconstant_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o many_o that_o in_o their_o youth_n be_v zealous_a and_o afterward_o have_v grow_v cold_a and_o worldly_a make_v they_o to_o think_v all_o will_v do_v so_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a life_n grow_v to_o be_v professor_n seldom_o prove_v sound_a and_o constant_a can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spotâ—…_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o such_o then_o with_o any_o other_o matth._n 12._o 44._o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n frow_fw-mi whence_o i_o come_v out_o 4._o woman_n be_v 1._o weak_a in_o judgement_n than_o man_n and_o more_o subject_a to_o passion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n assault_v eve_n rather_o than_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v then_o man_n 2._o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o humble_v of_o they_o ascribe_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o sex_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o what_o be_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 15._o 14._o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n job_n 25._o 4._o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o respect_n under_o the_o law_n she_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o enjoin_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o that_o time_n also_o be_v to_o be_v double_a as_o much_o when_o she_o have_v bear_v a_o female_a as_o when_o a_o male_a levit._n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o curse_v of_o god_n threaten_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3._o 16._o remain_v upon_o that_o sex_n as_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o this_o 3._o experience_n show_v that_o where_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o man_n for_o cunning_a and_o hypocrisy_n for_o uncleanness_n and_o beastliness_n for_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n for_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n jesabel_n be_v worse_o than_o ahab_n herodias_n then_o herod_n and_o solomon_n speak_v this_o from_o experience_n eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v for_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o stumble_v not_o nor_o take_v offence_n at_o 1_o the_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o professor_n for_o their_o sex_n poverty_n age_n or_o former_a lewdness_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o rejoice_v in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 25._o
and_o service_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o this_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o the_o service_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n answ._n be_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v levit._n 1._o 3._o a_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o voluntary_a offering_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n be_v express_o limit_v what_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o where_o and_o how_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o express_a commandment_n for_o these_o person_n to_o do_v this_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o their_o health_n and_o ability_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v god_n what_o service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o allthine_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o which_o law_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n matth._n 22._o 37._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o express_o command_v they_o this_o service_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v have_v many_o just_a let_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v try_v their_o love_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o service_n burdensome_a unto_o us._n 2._o to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v voluntary_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a service_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35._o 29._o therefore_o david_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v sacrifice_v free_o unto_o thou_o he_o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o while_o anna_n give_v suck_v she_o know_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o till_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 22._o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o she_o be_v to_o tarry_v long_o there_o but_o when_o she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o necessary_a let_v she_o know_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v every_o year_n and_o she_o miss_v not_o so_o that_o as_o they_o that_o can_v plead_v just_a necessity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v excuse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n 5._o 13._o shall_v be_v judge_v void_a of_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o pretend_v necessity_n in_o this_o case_n say_v not_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o sermon_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n if_o thou_o can_v spare_v every_o week_n as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o in_o some_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o money_n as_o can_v be_v get_v in_o this_o time_n in_o sundry_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n 4._o even_o they_o who_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a even_o above_o their_o power_n 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o liberty_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o way_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v that_o to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o another_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o other_o have_v we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n 84._o 1_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v oft_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o count_v that_o time_n of_o all_o other_o best_o spend_v and_o most_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n proverb_n 8._o 33_o 34._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v this_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o to_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o think_v they_o happy_a than_o himself_o that_o may_v enjoy_v more_o liberty_n this_o way_n than_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o can_v in_o person_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o business_n or_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o take_v more_o pain_n this_o way_n then_o themselves_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o they_o 5._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v use_n to_o spare_v some_o time_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o employ_v this_o way_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n for_o 1._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o no_o rich_a man_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o beggary_n as_o every_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n this_o way_n make_v to_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o that_o can_v make_v more_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n then_o of_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v loser_n thereby_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v these_o promise_n good_a by_o provide_v miraculous_o this_o way_n for_o such_o as_o
deny_v but_o that_o he_o recover_v many_o out_o of_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v none_o of_o these_o disease_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o exod._n 15._o 26._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o 2._o that_o some_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o physic_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o first_o to_o god_n but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o asa_n be_v note_v to_o have_v do_v 2._o chron._n 16._o 12._o 3._o that_o many_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o because_o they_o use_v it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o some_o use_v it_o out_o of_o niceness_n and_o pride_n to_o make_v themselves_o fine_a and_o beautiful_a some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n nay_o some_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o body_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v tobacco_n abuse_v by_o many_o people_n and_o sure_o for_o these_o sin_n god_n oft_o deprive_v his_o good_a creature_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o do_v good_a 4._o that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o covetousness_n of_o most_o physician_n bar_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o poor_a woman_n mar._n 5._o 26._o that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o perish_v before_o their_o time_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o physic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o health_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a god_n provide_v in_o his_o law_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o another_o 1._o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v yea_o thorough_o heal_v 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v hurt_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o cure_n exod._n 21._o 19_o and_o joseph_n we_o know_v keep_v physician_n of_o his_o own_o gen._n 50_o 2._o and_o the_o sick_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9_o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o man_n that_o need_v it_o and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 4._o and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n even_o a_o tempt_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v health_n from_o god_n when_o we_o wilful_o refuse_v this_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o give_v we_o health_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a protection_n from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o he_o to_o come_v down_o by_o mat._n 4._o 7._o it_o carry_v i_o know_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o patience_n when_o man_n shall_v say_v let_v the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n i_o commit_v myself_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o by_o excess_n and_o disorder_n do_v overthrow_v the_o health_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o body_n namely_o such_o as_o by_o 3._o pamper_v of_o their_o body_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o such_o be_v not_o only_o our_o common_a drunkard_n but_o they_o also_o that_o drink_n more_o than_o do_v they_o good_a such_o as_o use_v excess_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 3._o that_o seek_v out_o the_o strong_a drink_n they_o can_v find_v and_o use_v to_o sit_v long_o at_o it_o pro._n 23._o 30._o that_o count_v this_o their_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n isaiah_n 5._o 22._o these_o man_n be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o abuse_v his_o good_a creature_n the_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o thus_o abuse_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o money_n neither_o that_o they_o buy_v it_o with_o but_o the_o lord_n she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o oil_n &_o multiply_v her_o silver_n &_o gold_n hos._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o right_a use_n god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o be_v 1._o the_o cheer_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a heart_a pro._n â—…1_n 6_o 7._o 2._o that_o man_n in_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28._o 47._o but_o these_o man_n abuse_v they_o to_o the_o disable_n of_o themselves_o for_o his_o service_n and_o grow_v thereby_o profane_a and_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2._o they_o sin_n against_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o by_o evil_a example_n but_o even_o by_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o plenty_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o dearth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o drunkard_n be_v first_o of_o all_o call_v upon_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dearth_n that_o god_n threaten_v joel_n 1._o 5._o 3._o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o impenitency_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v this_o sin_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v it_o in_o themselves_o though_o all_o other_o man_n see_v it_o and_o note_v they_o for_o it_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o drunkard_n pro._n 23._o 35._o they_o have_v strike_v i_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o shall_v i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o 4._o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n 1._o by_o bring_v upon_o they_o disease_n hos._n 7._o 5._o the_o prince_n make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n 2._o by_o make_v they_o unseruiceable_a to_o their_o soul_n through_o a_o strange_a sottishness_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o thereby_o hos._n 4._o 11._o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n bereave_v they_o of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o sin_n thus_o even_o against_o their_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n lecture_n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o july_n 3._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o their_o motion_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v now_o forbear_v to_o eat_v be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o we_o have_v we_o read_v matth._n 21._o 18._o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a in_o a_o morning_n and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o he_o be_v both_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o drink_v nor_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v victual_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o put_v some_o holiness_n in_o abstinence_n or_o think_v that_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o meritorious_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o fast_v or_o 3._o for_o that_o he_o purpose_v herein_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o 1._o then_o he_o will_v have_v use_v thus_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o fast_v nay_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v unlike_a unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
into_o it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o faithful_a minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v such_o promise_n for_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v moses_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n promise_v he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n first_o because_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o put_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v separate_v he_o to_o my_o special_a service_n i_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o he_o special_o and_o that_o my_o care_n of_o he_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o i_o and_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o bid_v they_o carry_v no_o victual_n nor_o change_v of_o apparel_n nor_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v the_o like_a care_n even_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 1_o 7._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n die_v in_o debt_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o god_n miraculous_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n also_o to_o live_v upon_o 2._o none_o have_v such_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n psal._n 122._o 16._o i_o will_v clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n jer._n 1._o 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n become_v careless_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o safety_n but_o first_o either_o because_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v determine_v to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o or_o else_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o by_o their_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o own_o trouble_n the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 3._o none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o part_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 105._o 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o express_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v this_o special_a care_n of_o above_o the_o rest_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o benediction_n and_o prophetical_a prayer_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 11._o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereby_o a_o people_n have_v provoke_v he_o god_n have_v be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v this_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o judah_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n before_o their_o captivity_n but_o mark_v which_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v the_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o land_n they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o reaper_n his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o they_o than_o to_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o payment_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n reu._n 11._o 18._o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n second_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o reward_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n matth._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o their_o reason_n work_n and_o service_n than_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 16._o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o use_v world_n first_o the_o discomfort_n and_o indignity_n that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v endure_v and_o we_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n which_o they_o want_v second_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o call_n and_o careful_a to_o employ_v that_o talon_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o our_o master_n profit_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v well_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v disquiet_v if_o a_o child_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o reverence_n or_o mock_v he_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o those_o matter_n 2._o remember_v that_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v receive_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o disgrace_n thou_o have_v endure_v this_o reason_n
well_o appear_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o envy_v nor_o disdain_v one_o another_o but_o rejoice_v together_o take_v comfort_v one_o in_o another_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o prophet_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n they_o ought_v to_o love_n &_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o and_o one_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v master-builder_n and_o who_o example_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v phil._n 3._o 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o observe_v in_o their_o example_n that_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v above_o they_o in_o call_v and_o function_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n than_o they_o which_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n so_o paul_n esteem_v not_o only_o of_o timâ—…thy_a and_o silas_n which_o be_v evangelist_n join_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o philem_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 1._o but_o even_o they_o that_o be_v but_o pastor_n a_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o other_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n his_o compation_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n phil._n 2._o 25._o epaphras_n tychicus_n clement_n and_o other_o his_o fellow-scruants_a and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v of_o any_o faithful_a minister_n without_o signification_n of_o a_o special_a love_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a brother_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o so_o paul_n call_v tychicus_n his_o dear_a brother_n ephes._n 6_o 21._o and_o epaphras_n his_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n col._n 1._o 7._o neither_o do_v he_o use_v these_o as_o word_n of_o course_n only_o 3._o they_o be_v wont_n to_o show_v great_a care_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o minister_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o especial_o with_o their_o own_o people_n so_o peter_n speak_v reverent_o of_o paul_n and_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o some_o that_o cavel_v at_o it_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o tychicus_n call_v he_o a_o faithful_a minister_n col._n 4._o 7._o so_o speak_v of_o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o evangelist_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a respect_n he_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o further_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n yea_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o so_o when_o timothy_n ministry_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o philippian_n see_v how_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o phil._n 2._o 20._o 22._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o epaphroditus_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o pastor_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o phil._n 2._o 26._o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v therefore_o send_v he_o to_o they_o speedy_o he_o add_v verse_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o make_v much_o of_o such_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a minister_n among_o their_o own_o people_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o engross_a all_o credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v johns_n hearer_n and_o do_v admire_v he_o too_o much_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o john_n and_o of_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 11._o 7._o to_o 15._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o the_o call_n and_o work_n sake_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o employ_v let_v a_o man_n reason_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 13._o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n lack_n to_o his_o safety_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o comfort_n every_o way_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o but_o as_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o 2._o because_o this_o will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o ministry_n with_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o regard_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v agreement_n and_o love_n in_o one_o of_o we_o towards_o another_o that_o it_o will_v great_o grace_v our_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v ps._n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v society_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o isaiah_n 52._o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n and_o declare_v good_a thing_n and_o publish_v salvation_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v their_o foot_n so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o shout_n together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v agree_v and_o consent_v together_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v our_o ministry_n more_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n but_o also_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o place_n psal._n 133._o 1._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a but_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o and_o verse_n 3._o he_o express_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o infidel_n and_o ignorant_a man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o
of_o the_o great_a success_n his_o ministry_n have_v among_o they_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o they_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n say_v act_v 13._o 48._o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o they_o believe_v these_o caution_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v yet_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o even_o among_o the_o elect_a themselves_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o receive_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n of_o some_o good_a preacher_n and_o yet_o profit_v by_o some_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o two_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v act_v 4._o 4._o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v sundry_a time_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o luk._n 19_o 48._o and_o 21._o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o weak_a mean_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n a_o long_a time_n even_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o afterward_o profit_n by_o it_o with_o many_o of_o his_o elect_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o he_o speak_v revel_v 3._o 20._o before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v the_o mean_v long_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o they_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v like_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 10_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o oft_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o or_o once_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n many_o a_o time_n without_o all_o fruit_n by_o who_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o hear_v that_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o peter_n mention_v act_n 2._o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o hear_v he_o at_o another_o time_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o those_o two_o thousand_o that_o we_o read_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 3._o 12._o 48._o have_v certain_o hear_v that_o sermon_n and_o see_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o sermon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n till_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o by_o humble_v he_o great_o through_o before_o affliction_n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n while_o all_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o and_o there_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o flourish_v there_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o and_o hear_v steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o act_n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n have_v humble_v he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v no_o better_a heart_n by_o nature_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n have_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o open_v their_o reason_n ear_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o backward_o and_o untoward_a as_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o the_o wind_n blow_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v also_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v borâ—…e_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 18._o beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v herein_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o this_o way_n be_v better_a see_v and_o manifest_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v profit_v by_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v profit_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o unto_o some_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o only_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o also_o first_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o presumption_n use_v and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v god_n elect_a child_n though_o inever_n receive_v good_a yet_o by_o any_o sermon_n in_o my_o life_n but_o let_v every_o man_n account_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o tremble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o even_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o other_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a by_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 10._o 15._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v witting_o neglect_v to_o regard_n and_o obey_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o he_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n but_o determine_v to_o destroy_v to_o enjoy_v long_o excellent_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o and_o as_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v pro._n 1._o 24._o 28_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n
a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o tentation_n much_o less_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n every_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o suffer_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o that_o day_n we_o be_v keep_v say_v peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 3._o we_o do_v enough_o every_o day_n to_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o we_o deserve_v no_o better_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o continual_o plead_v this_o merit_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o cause_n why_o peter_n though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o yet_o can_v not_o fall_v total_o nor_o final_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o now_o look_v what_o prayer_n christ_n make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o intercession_n that_o he_o make_v for_o we_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v their_o assurance_n upon_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o five_o december_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o teach_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o direct_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a or_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n special_o because_o in_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v but_o three_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o second_o for_o reproof_n the_o three_o for_o comfort_n first_o if_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n grow_v so_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o assure_v 1_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 1._o many_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o god_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o life_n but_o go_v blundr_a on_o in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o certainty_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o will_v never_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o some_o that_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o now_o through_o their_o folly_n have_v lose_v it_o yet_o seek_v not_o to_o recover_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n well_o we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o labour_v to_o recover_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v it_o not_o cause_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o fall_v as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o case_n job_n 29._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o certainty_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o if_o you_o be_v diligent_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o land_n or_o lease_n we_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v special_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o adversary_n that_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v this_o certain_a this_o be_v a_o matter_n we_o can_v never_o make_v too_o sure_a paul_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o the_o ephesian_n he_o pray_v ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v and_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v all_o so_o great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v upto_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o first_o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n that_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o and_o work_v a_o marvelous_a quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n in_o it_o psalm_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a quietness_n of_o mind_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a danger_n second_o it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n marvellous_o comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o every_o estate_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v
be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o example_n of_o four_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o never_o prosper_v after_o they_o have_v do_v contempt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n prophet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o hanani_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v faithful_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o asa_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o look_v what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o never_o prosper_v after_o the_o next_o of_o these_o king_n be_v joash_n 2._o chron._n 24._o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o king_n cousin-germane_n deliver_v faithful_o a_o sharp_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n joash_n command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o see_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o end_n he_o come_v to_o short_o after_o and_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o he_o the_o three_o of_o these_o king_n be_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o reprove_v he_o amaziah_n reject_v he_o with_o great_a disdain_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n sir_n must_v you_o direct_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v then_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o these_o king_n be_v uzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o he_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v cruel_o angry_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o the_o priest_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o but_o what_o follow_v even_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o thing_n he_o respect_v be_v his_o honour_n forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o honour_n get_v he_o by_o it_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v immediate_o while_o he_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n rise_v in_o his_o very_a forehead_n verse_n 19_o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o verse_n 23._o after_o his_o death_n they_o bury_v he_o apart_o though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o 1_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n not_o to_o reverence_v and_o honour_n learning_n and_o god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o discern_v they_o pro._n 13._o 15._o good_a understanding_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a and_o eccles._n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o learning_n this_o deserve_v most_o honour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o right_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o have_v show_v in_o general_a chap._n 13._o that_o no_o gift_n be_v aught_o worth_a to_o a_o man_n own_o comfort_n unless_o they_o be_v use_v in_o love_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v other_o he_o add_v chap._n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o love_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesiâ—…th_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o mean_a and_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v 2._o our_o office_n great_a and_o honourable_a luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n â—…al_a 2._o 7._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 20._o yea_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o em_n bassadour_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o from_o us._n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o you_o can_v have_v save_v knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o regeneration_n nor_o eternal_a life_n without_o we_o ordinary_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n joh._n â—…0_n 23._o to_o we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o better_a gifâ—…_n in_o prayer_n than_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 20._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o james_n 5._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o psal._n 99_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a passover_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v philemon_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o much_o may_v every_o faithful_a minister_n say_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o 3._o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v honour_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o love_n
earnest_a a_o asseveration_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4._o 24._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v do_v yield_v we_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o estimation_n in_o their_o 2._o own_o country_n they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o in_o dwell_v in_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o far_a off_o from_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v high_o honour_v even_o by_o his_o own_o countryman_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o there_o â—…nt_v out_o to_o he_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o lordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n they_o retain_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v matth._n 21._o 26._o all_o man_n hâ—…ld_a john_n for_o a_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v otherwise_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o joseph_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o hate_v as_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n yea_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o they_o hate_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o 6_o 19_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n coâ—…meth_v so_o when_o god_n have_v giâ—…en_v unto_o david_n not_o only_o a_o heroical_a and_o princely_a spirit_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n but_o also_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o declare_v unto_o god_n people_n their_o deliverance_n from_o he_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n in_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n as_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 28._o jeremie_n find_v not_o that_o bitterness_n and_o deadly_a malice_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o man_n of_o anathoth_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n jer._n 11._o 21._o the_o man_n of_o anathoth_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o say_v prophesy_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o die_v not_o by_o our_o hand_n and_o paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o come_v in_o receive_v not_o so_o many_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n from_o any_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v whip_v five_o time_n by_o they_o and_o receive_v every_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 24_o so_o none_o esteem_v more_o contemptible_o of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o kinsman_n mar._n 3._o 21._o john_n 7._o 5._o well_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v now_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o itself_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o send_v we_o such_o prophet_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v his_o people_n deut._n 18._o â—…5_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophâ—…t_n from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v so_o be_v it_o also_o speak_v of_o amos_n i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 11._o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n esteem_v not_o ofthis_n favour_v and_o that_o they_o will_v hearken_v rather_o to_o any_o prophet_n than_o to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o reason_n four_o common_a corruption_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o first_o be_v envy_n and_o pride_n the_o second_o hypocrisy_n the_o three_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n the_o four_o self-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o envy_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n 1._o of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o one_o that_o we_o know_v be_v or_o have_v be_v our_o equal_a or_o inferior_a shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o direct_v and_o reprove_v we_o as_o all_o true_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v now_o every_o prophet_n among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o and_o breed_v be_v so_o either_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v their_o inferior_a in_o wealth_n or_o parentage_n or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o he_o be_v once_o but_o their_o equal_a their_o schoolfellow_n their_o playfellow_n this_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o esteem_v at_o nazaret_n mar._n 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenâ—…er_n mary_n son_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o not_o at_o he_o viz._n even_o in_o his_o mean_a estate_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v long_o with_o familiar_o they_o must_v needs_o 2._o observe_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o that_o though_o we_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o ourselves_o for_o many_o foul_a fault_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v another_o for_o the_o least_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o he_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o of_o that_o force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o least_o of_o his_o infirmity_n have_v to_o make_v we_o censure_v and_o despise_v he_o this_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n note_v matth._n 7._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o see_v the_o least_o moat_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v verse_n 1._o with_o 3_o 4._o apt_a to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o censure_v condemn_v and_o despise_v he_o for_o it_o special_o in_o a_o minister_n man_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n a_o minister_n they_o think_v shall_v be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v marriage_n so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v not_o require_v his_o tithe_n nor_o his_o debt_n neither_o can_v man_n unless_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o nature_n reverence_v a_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o least_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o can_v but_o remember_v any_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o time_n past_a yea_o such_o perfection_n we_o look_v for_o in_o minister_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v they_o even_o for_o the_o blemish_n we_o discern_v in_o any_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o companion_n num._n 12._o 1._o aaron_n and_o miriam_n speak_v against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v marry_v this_o corruption_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unreprovable_a himself_o but_o such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n to_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o that_o say_n eccles._n 10._o 1._o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o stink_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o be_v through_o our_o corruption_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o town_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v long_o live_v be_v the_o curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v of_o novelty_n for_o natural_o we_o loathe_v those_o blessing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o which_o we_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o esteem_v more_o of_o that_o that_o be_v new_a
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
i_o gather_v thou_o esa._n 14._o 7._o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v find_v most_o true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o good_a as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o not_o patient_o bear_v a_o little_a affliction_n job_n 2._o 10._o the_o five_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o support_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o 5._o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o they_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o strength_n but_o make_v they_o even_o mad_a and_o desperate_a with_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v move_v and_o be_v mad_a jer._n 25._o 16._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blasph_v med_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n reu._n 16._o 10_o 11._o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30._o 11._o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o trouble_v god_n child_n in_o affliction_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o en_fw-fr dure_v it_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a if_o it_o be_v long_o but_o against_o this_o fear_n comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o consideration_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v so_o press_v thou_o with_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o weakness_n to_o appear_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o best_a have_v bewray_v gâ—…eat_a weakness_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a the_o more_o thy_o weakness_n appear_v the_o more_o will_v his_o power_n appear_v in_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o a_o very_a comfortable_a place_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o on_o this_o david_n stay_v himself_o psal_n 62._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o i_o may_v be_v move_v but_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 89._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o look_v which_o of_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v with_o his_o great_a cross_n to_o they_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o abraham_n job_n david_n paul_n and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v he_o will_v like_v wise_a deal_n with_o they_o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n 6._o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v endure_v any_o great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o bestow_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lieu_n and_o recompense_n of_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v on_o they_o that_o have_v undergo_v any_o gâ—…eat_a loss_n or_o danger_n in_o their_o service_n when_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o sore_a affliction_n he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o depart_v without_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n have_v the_o blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o bitter_a cross_n have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n 1_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n sometime_o and_o make_v their_o estate_n better_a after_o it_o than_o it_o be_v before_o i_o will_v visit_v upon_o she_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o i_o bring_v upon_o she_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v she_o her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o she_o shall_v sing_v there_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 13_o 15._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o for_o confusion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o pertion_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a esa._n 61._o 7._o james_n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v and_o what_o be_v that_o job_n 42._o 10._o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o jocl_n 2._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v eat_v and_o the_o cankerworm_n and_o the_o caterpillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o proportion_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o keep_v moses_n pray_v psal._n 90._o 15._o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a 2_o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n esa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n thy_o teacher_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a this_o paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ._n yea_o he_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a confident_a manner_n verse_n 7._o and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n therefore_o think_v of_o this_o blessing_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v david_n from_o faint_v in_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 71._o 20._o 21._o thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v revive_v i_o and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o will_v increase_v my_o honour_n and_o return_v and_o comfort_v i_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o seven_o april_n 9_o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o the_o last_o day_n i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o serve_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o second_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o make_v of_o 2._o our_o affliction_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o handle_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o all_o god_n elect_n then_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n by_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o our_o affliction_n to_o have_v affliction_n be_v no_o
certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 27._o 7._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v the_o lord_n smite_v israel_n as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o make_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o by_o their_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n of_o the_o other_o jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o profit_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v in_o we_o this_o mark_n of_o our_o election_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o smite_v we_o as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n let_v we_o do_v as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32._o 26._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v us._n weep_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o afflict_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jacob_n do_v hos._n 12._o 4._o and_o for_o your_o help_n and_o i_o own_o in_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n six_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n and_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v six_o degree_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o 1_o he_o cause_v they_o by_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o god_n have_v some_o matter_n against_o they_o in_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o god_n say_v his_o people_n will_v say_v deut._n 31._o 17._o be_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n come_v upon_o i_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o i_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o yea_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o small_a affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o from_o naomi_n her_o two_o son_n though_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a death_n she_o say_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o we_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o affliction_n till_o we_o can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o in_o every_o sickness_n in_o every_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n visit_v we_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o strike_v any_o till_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o such_o judgement_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o verse_n 10._o sickness_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o afflict_v his_o child_n rather_o for_o their_o trial_n than_o for_o any_o displeasure_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o job_n case_n it_o be_v yet_o usual_o he_o never_o strike_v till_o he_o be_v angry_a so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n isaiah_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o and_o 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o least_o affliction_n upon_o we_o labour_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v require_v micah_n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o herald_n god_n proclaim_v and_o testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v the_o rod._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o first_o note_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o application_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o our_o affliction_n for_o we_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n we_o will_v but_o in_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o other_o cross_n we_o never_o discern_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o harden_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conceit_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o shall_v have_v cross_n none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v sick_a sometime_o such_o and_o such_o have_v have_v this_o ague_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v shall_v i._o thus_o god_n bring_v in_o his_o people_n report_v how_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o correction_n jer._n 10._o 19_o i_o think_v it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a say_v they_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o afflict_v he_o sometime_o why_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o affliction_n and_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o with_o these_o conceit_n many_o that_o have_v no_o one_o good_a argument_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o this_o senselessness_n god_n check_v his_o people_n hos._n 7._o 9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v extreme_a misery_n and_o grief_n have_v bring_v gray_a hair_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o remain_v he_o senseless_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n from_o whence_o this_o come_v isaiah_n 42._o 25._o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o 2._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v marvellous_o please_v with_o this_o to_o see_v man_n humble_v when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o angry_a see_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o josiah_n for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o because_o thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n nay_o see_v what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o ahab_n for_o this_o or_o rather_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o see_v thou_o bow_v ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v evil_a in_o his_o day_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v we_o merry_a and_o jocund_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o correction_n esa._n 22._o
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
nourish_v or_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o 2._o they_o only_o second_o this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v all_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n such_o may_v find_v four_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n first_o if_o when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v able_a though_o absent_a in_o body_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n and_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o cure_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o now_o when_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v that_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o bodily_a want_n and_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o people_n continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o to_o sigh_v to_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o to_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7._o 34._o if_o he_o be_v then_o so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o they_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v now_o also_o much_o more_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o want_n and_o distress_n special_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n three_o if_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o they_o in_o misery_n if_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n he_o be_v then_o so_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v so_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v all_o poor_a sinner_n without_o fear_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o thy_o distress_n four_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o sort_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o one_o as_o malchus_n be_v luk._n 22._o 51._o why_o will_v thou_o doubt_v that_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v one_o end_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o cure_v and_o help_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o the_o weal_n and_o woe_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o if_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a think_v what_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v if_o thou_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o it_o pro._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v for_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o body_n have_v spring_v mar._n 7._o 21._o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n thest_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o body_n have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o sin_n second_o if_o thou_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thy_o body_n think_v how_o much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a those_o dainty_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o thy_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 65._o 4._o what_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o three_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v to_o provide_v thus_o for_o thy_o soul_n see_v first_o if_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o save_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v also_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o death_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o steven_n also_o at_o his_o act_v 7._o 59_o commend_v only_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o show_v no_o care_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o body_n second_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o my_o word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n pro._n 4._o 22._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o seven_o august_n 20._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o this_o ruler_n receive_v from_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o ruler_n notwithstanding_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o heal_v his_o child_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o this_o example_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o it_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n second_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v this_o respect_n to_o so_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o how_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v you_o shall_v discern_v in_o five_o point_n first_o by_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o verse_n 48._o second_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v till_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v verse_n 47._o three_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o help_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o go_v down_o to_o he_o verse_n 47._o 49._o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o either_o pray_v with_o he_o or_o anoint_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o or_o use_v some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n about_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o naamans_n mind_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n and_o recover_v the_o leper_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o four_o in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a ver_fw-la 49._o five_o and_o last_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o but_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o his_o affliction_n than_o with_o his_o sin_n verse_n 49._o now_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o
as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o child_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v great_o afflict_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n 1._o wealth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v he_o from_o affliction_n this_o ruler_n wealth_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o his_o child_n or_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n and_o himself_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v with_o it_o though_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o many_o affliction_n than_o other_o have_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n judgement_n no_o doubt_n this_o ruler_n child_n want_v no_o attendance_n no_o good_a diet_n no_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o put_v grief_n from_o his_o heart_n company_n pleasure_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o deep_o wound_v with_o this_o affliction_n as_o another_o man_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pro._n â—…1_n 4._o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n from_o god_n stroke_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o god_n plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n light_n more_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o other_o man_n psal._n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 82._o 7._o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o reas._n other_o and_o sin_n will_v bring_v misery_n job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v say_v eliphaz_n to_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o have_v misery_n as_o for_o the_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o usual_o unless_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o pride_n than_o other_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n prou._n 30._o 9_o pray_v for_o a_o mean_a estate_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o abase_v proud_a sinner_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 5._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a job_n 40._o 6_o 7._o cast_v abroad_o the_o indignation_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v plague_v above_o other_o man_n second_o they_o be_v usual_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n these_o great_a fly_n will_v easy_o burst_v through_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v when_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o he_o then_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o levit._n 20._o 4._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o outward_a use_v privilege_n we_o have_v above_o other_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o proud_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n remember_v how_o god_n hate_v pride_n if_o he_o see_v thou_o proud_a he_o can_v abase_v yea_o he_o will_v abase_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o think_v often_o of_o this_o that_o he_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 4._o 11._o remember_v a_o example_n of_o it_o even_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a against_o any_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o better_o than_o he_o pro._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o mock_v or_o despise_v a_o poor_a man_n reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o deut._n 17._o 20._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n but_o 2._o special_o take_v heed_v thy_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n make_v thou_o not_o proud_a against_o god_n to_o despise_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v uzzia_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n know_v thou_o that_o humility_n be_v that_o which_o season_v all_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o walk_v together_o never_o agree_v together_o till_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o reverence_n religion_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o humility_n towards_o god_n david_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o when_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n and_o joy_n in_o bring_v home_o and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michol_n his_o wife_n a_o profane_a woman_n when_o she_o see_v he_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 16._o as_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o zeal_n devotion_n or_o reverence_n to_o religion_n now_o adays_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o michol_n but_o what_o say_v david_n to_o she_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o maidservant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o provide_v 2._o for_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o provide_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o three_o rule_n first_o to_o meditate_v 1._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o and_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n adversity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccles._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v david_n folly_n which_o we_o must_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o psal._n 30._o 6._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v all_o strive_v after_o which_o he_o mention_v psal._n 39_o 4_o 5._o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o
long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n object_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v unnecessary_a heaviness_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o affliction_n come_v we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o hasten_v it_o by_o think_v and_o muse_v of_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n aforehand_o matth._n 6._o 34._o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v folly_n indeed_o to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n with_o distrustful_a take_v thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o think_v aforehand_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n but_o wisdom_n the_o heaviness_n that_o these_o thought_n bring_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a heaviness_n eccles._n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o they_o that_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o account_n straight_o between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a 2._o to_o do_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o thâ—…_n year_n approach_v wherein_o then_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 32._o have_v a_o enemâ—…e_n come_v against_o he_o with_o great_a power_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n sith_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v and_o flood_n beat_v upon_o our_o house_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n before_o hand_n to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o treasure_n up_o to_o ourselves_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o do_v it_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v the_o stock_n we_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o pro._n 0._o 14._o wise_a man_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o for_o in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o esteem_v too_o high_o or_o overloving_a any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o that_o david_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v say_v of_o 3._o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n psal._n 62._o 10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a through_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n for_o first_o thou_o must_v part_v with_o they_o second_o the_o near_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o to_o thy_o heart_n the_o less_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v thou_o find_v in_o part_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 29._o let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o second_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v short_a let_v we_o rather_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n upon_o those_o comfort_n that_o be_v durable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o yield_v be_v durable_a comfort_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 0._o 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o oh_o count_v it_o miserable_a folly_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v no_o other_o felicity_n but_o in_o this_o life_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o play_v in_o sport_v etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o eighty_o four_o march_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvi_o xlvii_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v minister_v unto_o christ_n to_o work_v this_o first_o miracle_n and_o that_o therein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o great_a man_n have_v a_o great_a cross_n second_o what_o his_o cross_n be_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o cross_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o and_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v what_o this_o cross_n be_v his_o son_n be_v sick_a yea_o even_o ready_a to_o die_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a one_o for_o verse_n 46._o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v and_o see_v how_o this_o father_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o cross_n first_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n he_o come_v himself_o to_o fetch_v christ_n second_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n three_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o four_o see_v how_o it_o trouble_v he_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o delay_n verse_n 49._o he_o make_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o christ_n nor_o seem_v to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o son_n sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v five_o see_v how_o thankful_a he_o be_v to_o god_n for_o restore_v his_o child_n verse_n 53._o in_o all_o these_o point_n observe_v the_o abundance_n of_o tender_a affection_n in_o this_o great_a man_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o from_o hence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n and_o love_v that_o parent_n do_v bear_v towards_o their_o child_n loss_n of_o child_n go_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o any_o 2._o other_o plague_n do_v exod._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o inseparable_a a_o property_n of_o all_o parent_n that_o when_o solomon_n will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n 1._o reg._n 3._o 25._o he_o seek_v to_o find_v she_o by_o this_o note_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o the_o true_a mother_n though_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o her_o child_n to_o her_o adversary_n than_o to_o see_v he_o divide_v verse_n 26._o her_o compassion_n say_v the_o text_n be_v kindle_v towards_o her_o son_n and_o she_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n give_v she_o the_o live_a child_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o the_o other_o say_v let_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o see_v this_o also_o in_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 16._o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v her_o child_n die_v but_o though_o this_o be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v the_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o this_o natural_a affection_n three_o only_a example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o more_o the_o first_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o ishmael_n that_o may_v deserve_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n yet_o see_v his_o affection_n